church_n but_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n sake_n who_o voice_n they_o find_v speak_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n into_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v mathe._n be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n beside_o scripture_n phila._n none_o better_o than_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o jew_n half_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o n._n t._n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v to_o convince_v such_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n at_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n because_o god_n give_v reason_n before_o scripture_n and_o holy_a reason_n before_o holy_a writ_n to_o divers_a man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o very_a heathen_a fear_v 1_o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n writing_n yet_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o urge_v reason_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o a_o natural_a impression_n or_o mental_a presumption_n which_o force_v rather_o to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n than_o no_o god_n at_o all_o 1.2_o rom._n 2._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de._n lib._n 1._o p._n 198._o cic._n lib._n 1._o tusc_n &_o pa._n 112._o rom._n 1.2_o which_o show_v the_o first_o commandment_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n though_o what_o god_n it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o worship_v divers_a thing_n for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v worship_v sun_n and_o moon_n some_o worship_v beast_n serpent_n some_o the_o image_n of_o man_n some_o crocodile_n some_o devil_n under_o strange_a shape_n of_o satyr_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v manlike_a and_o the_o under_o part_n like_o a_o goat_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v shor-apis_a worship_v shor-apis_a a_o ox_n head_n the_o bramenes_n of_o india_n worship_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o day_n cosm_n orteli_fw-la cosm_n so_o in_o baida_n they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o red_a clout_n tie_v to_o a_o crosse-stick_a like_o a_o banner_n some_o worship_n a_o cross_n as_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n this_o may_v be_v some_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross_n antiquate_v i_o will_v they_o that_o understand_v their_o language_n will_v bring_v that_o god_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o happy_a voyage_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n use_v some_o endeavour_n among_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n till_o they_o have_v convince_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v they_o from_o one_o superstition_n to_o another_o and_o can_v give_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o subtle_a indian_a observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o papist_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a phila._n through_o ignorance_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v for_o as_o through_o ignorance_n some_o worship_v fortune_n and_o vice_n as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n as_o do_v the_o athenian_n recog_n clem._n rom._n l._n 5._o recog_n other_o flora_n and_o priapus_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n some_o worship_v nymphae_n and_o hymen_n and_o mons_fw-la veneris_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o woman_n body_n for_n which_o they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o some_o enamour_a gallant_n do_v of_o their_o mistress_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57.9_o so_o by_o fear_n man_n worship_v serpent_n and_o crocodile_n and_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n as_o the_o indian_n do_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v harm_v they_o other_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o both_o under_o certain_a shape_n call_v telesme_n which_o be_v make_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o something_o they_o fear_v so_o love_v erect_v strange_a idol_n as_o those_o that_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n do_v after_o their_o death_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o which_o in_o process_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n antiq._n dioph._n lace_v in_o antiq._n as_o do_v the_o image_n of_o synophanes_n son_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o love_n of_o his_o memory_n to_o which_o image_n his_o servant_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o their_o offend_a master_n and_o upon_o relief_n will_v offer_v it_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n from_o hence_o come_v superstition_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la or_o survivor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n after_o death_n so_o ninus_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o belus_n his_o father_n in_o his_o new_a build_a city_n niniveh_n which_o become_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n sophocles_n sophocles_n which_o even_o some_o heathen_a poet_n confute_v from_o belus_n come_v baal_n so_o often_o name_v in_o scripture_n signify_v lord_n as_o baal-sephon_a exod._n 14.1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o watch_n tower_n and_o baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n judg._n 8.33_o and_o baalzebub_a the_o lord_n of_o fly_n dan._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n dan._n 2.38_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o because_o daniel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o god_n cross_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n however_o his_o babylonian_n set_v up_o their_o god_n bel_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o conquest_n mathe._n but_o in_o what_o time_n do_v this_o false_a worship_n arise_v phila._n certain_o it_o arise_v first_o in_o cain_n posterity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n huchar_n signify_v to_o profane_v as_o num._n 30.2_o and_o jewish_a rabbi_n so_o take_v it_o kimchi_n r._n d._n kimchi_n though_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o star_n and_o call_v the_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sh_v you_o find_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n man_n be_v rank_v into_o two_o sort_n son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o when_o these_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n god_n drown_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o idolatry_n cease_v not_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n it_o begin_v again_o in_o the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n belus_n and_o ninus_n who_o be_v all_o idolise_v by_o their_o follower_n place_v their_o soul_n among_o the_o star_n and_o erect_v their_o image_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v they_o believe_v that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n depart_v symp._n elat_fw-la in_o symp._n be_v call_v to_o their_o image_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o case_n and_o then_o like_a patron_n solicit_v they_o before_o
in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o we_o abraham_n to_o make_v his_o half_a sister_n his_o wife_n jacob_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o other_o age_n 2.15_o mal._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o action_n imitable_a which_o many_o be_v agitate_a to_o by_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n to_o excite_v one_o brother_n to_o slay_v another_o nor_o that_o of_o phineas_n in_o transfer_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o what_o action_n be_v exorbitant_a from_o common_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v exemplar_n mathe._n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a book_n ph._n we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o solomon_n mac._n wisd_v and_o eccl._n judith_n toby_n esdras_n mac._n and_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o prophet_n malachies_n time_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o also_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o contemn_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o all_o thing_n there_o write_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n injoin_v people_n to_o do_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n trid._n conc._n trid._n but_o to_o try_v what_o analogy_n they_o hold_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o heb._n 11.35_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o seven_o son_n 2_o machab._n 7.7_o mathe._n some_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n canonicalness_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o book_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o account_n canonical_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o phila._n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o that_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o that_o we_o have_v by_o building_n ourselves_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o by_o his_o church_n a_o copy_n of_o sacred_a writ_n sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n lose_v or_o leave_v out_o 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v after_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n reckon_v but_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v more_o 4._o joseph_n cent_n appion_n vid._n council_n lao._n de_fw-fr lib._n canon_n magd._n cent_n 4._o fol._n 838._o c._n 4._o yet_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v but_o their_o compile_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o these_o be_v consign_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hag_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n all_o in_o hebrew_n which_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sign_n for_o many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v so_o write_v at_o first_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o next_o sure_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o tobit_n and_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n but_o rather_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o continual_a receipt_n of_o they_o for_o such_o synop._n atha_n in_o synop._n so_o some_o write_v of_o more_o psalm_n of_o david_n than_o 150._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o more_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v encourage_v many_o self_n conceit_v man_n to_o make_v psalm_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n as_o do_v some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o conc._n lao._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 59_o and_o urge_v for_o it_o joel_n 2._o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v which_o council_n exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v yet_o it_o reckon_v 14_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n of_o which_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o 13._o 7._o kirstonius_n in_o arab._n note_n on_o the_o evangel_n calv._n vid._n bod._n method_n hist_o c._n 7._o and_o why_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o may_v be_v be_v because_o more_o late_o write_v and_o divulge_v except_o the_o council_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o reckon_v it_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o they_o who_o slight_v it_o as_o ambrese_n do_v persius_n the_o satirist_n because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n thomas_n and_o st_n bartholomew_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n agree_v together_o still_o and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v those_o that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o orthodoxal_a by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o consign_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n as_o nice_a laodicea_n and_o carthage_n mathe._n but_o whether_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n phila._n 1._o aug._n aug._n they_o will_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o gentile_n rob_v their_o own_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n philo._n philo._n beside_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n inexpiable_a so_o to_o do_v 37._o polanus_fw-la leb_n 1._o cap._n 37._o and_o will_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o change_v one_o jot_n of_o they_o they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o chaos_n ere_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o they_o be_v faithful_a trustee_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dispersion_n over_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v it_o bellarm._n bellarm._n beside_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 16.17_o luke_n 16.17_o that_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la shall_v perish_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o mat._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o for_o than_o they_o will_v above_o all_o other_o place_n expunge_v or_o alter_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o esa_n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v bethulah_n gnalemah_o bethulah_n not_o a_o young_a woman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o worth_a the_o world_n behold_v so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o deface_v his_o passion_n though_o they_o deform_v he_o foreprophecy_v so_o clear_o esa_n 53._o bellarm._n bellarm._n which_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n do_v more_o forcible_o convince_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v as_o in_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n bar._n nesheku_n bar._n i._n embrace_v christ_n not_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o saviour_n never_o charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o only_o with_o misunderstanding_n or_o misinterpreting_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n against_o they_o marr._n just_a marr._n except_o one_o for_o wrong_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o corruption_n however_o in_o the_o read_n there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o no_o deprvation_n of_o the_o copy_n mathe._n but_o methinks_v they_o deliver_v thing_n impossible_a and_o some_o thing_n contradictory_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o regard_n of_o difference_n of_o text_n and_o margin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n in_o the_o new_a phila._n not_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v who_o to_o his_o work_n require_v our_o faith_n more_o than_o our_o understanding_n else_o his_o work_n do_v not_o exceed_v magician_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o they_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n which_o must_v be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o part_n notion_n or_o apprehension_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n for_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v something_n out_o of_o mis-knowledge_n as_o other_o book_n do_v nor_o at_o all_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o sometime_o thing_n be_v omit_v for_o mystery_n sake_n as_o moses_n a_o
by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o child_n that_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v put_v poison_n in_o their_o milk_n or_o else_o they_o must_v try_v by_o learning_n the_o first_o language_n 13._o hierom._n in_o lib._n cont_n helvid_n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o whether_o it_o so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v they_o thankful_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o doubt_v arise_v inquire_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o keep_v we_o shall_v believe_v either_o many_o or_o not_o any_o and_o be_v of_o many_o religion_n or_o of_o none_o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o child_n shall_v suspect_v parent_n and_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o suspect_v her_o 17._o deut._n 17._o for_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o sit_v down_o silent_a upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o must_v we_o upon_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o variety_n in_o translation_n make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o like_o descant_n in_o music_n make_v the_o ground_n plain_a note_n seem_v more_o grave_a and_o full_a or_o like_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n make_v the_o pilot_n more_o studious_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n mathe._n of_o what_o antiquity_n be_v the_o translation_n among_o we_o christian_n phila._n long_o before_o print_v 1._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 1._o for_o bede_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o five_o language_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o vphila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o for_o his_o people_n such_o copy_n be_v among_o the_o armenian_n russian_n scientiarum_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 33._o eccius_n cap._n the_o miss_n lati._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la ethiopian_n dalmatian_n and_o muscovite_n and_o these_o translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicen_n synod_n decree_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v want_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n so_o chrysostom_n exhort_v people_n of_o his_o time_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n colos_n and_o right_o call_v they_o the_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v out_o money_n then_o want_v health_n and_o sell_v our_o cloak_n then_o want_v a_o bible_n and_o have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n translation_n as_o of_o a_o physician_n prescription_n or_o a_o apothecary_n composition_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o or_o some_o body_n else_o and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o nurse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n when_o they_o suspect_v the_o learned_a who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v the_o ignorant_a and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a i_o know_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n so_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o think_v they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n therefore_o preserve_v idiot_n before_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o suspect_v antiquity_n and_o trust_v novelty_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v already_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o question_n the_o church_n doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v disregard_v for_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o church_n translation_n except_o she_o be_v notorious_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o patroness_n of_o adulterous_a faith_n or_o maintain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v refine_v of_o who_o fidelity_n if_o we_o now_o doubt_v we_o must_v either_o fall_v to_o atheism_n or_o back_o papism_n or_o be_v overrun_v with_o barbarism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n phila._n if_o you_o mean_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n esa_n esa_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n as_o be_v prophesy_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o err_v and_o he_o that_o err_v not_o may_v both_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o fact_n if_o man_n therefore_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n not_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o curiosity_n but_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o save_a sense_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v especial_o if_o man_n when_o they_o read_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v best_o explain_v his_o own_o write_n 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o so_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v by_o carnal_a thought_n and_o self_n opinion_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o soul_n happiness_n not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o better_a conscience_n mathe._n but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o thesense_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phila._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n who_o can_v one_o trust_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v find_v by_o analogy_n and_o lie_a parallel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o axiom_n collect_v therefrom_o and_o general_o agree_v upon_o therefore_o if_o any_o sense_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o to_o the_o commandment_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n or_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o so_o if_o that_o sense_n across_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o that_o sense_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v adulterate_a sure_o s._n paul_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bad_a timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o if_o man_n do_v they_o may_v hold_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o reason_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a find_v out_o save_v truth_n true_a religion_n and_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o rom._n rom._n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n nature_n or_o by_o art_n may_v be_v a_o rational_a though_o not_o a_o personal_a judge_n of_o other_o thing_n mathe._n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o preacher_n phila._n 1._o to_o remember_v people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o 1.13_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v 3._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v act_v 8.14_o and_o cap._n 14.21_o 22._o 4._o to_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v 5._o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o far_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.32_o 6._o to_o explain_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 7._o to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n to_o truth_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o for_o though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o john_n 6.45_o christ_n make_v good_a and_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 46._o not_o that_o any_o one_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o that_o more_o clear_a medium_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o which_o ministry_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o high_a form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a experience_n than_o some_o
who_o be_v and_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v christ_n benjamin_n spencer_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o william_n hope_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n at_o his_o shop_n next_o door_n to_o st_n bartholomew_v church_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v express_v in_o thirty_o nine_o article_n by_o thomas_n rogers_n the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n or_o comfort_n for_o the_o distress_a also_o his_o devout_a soul_n and_o free_a prisoner_n by_o jos_n hall_n d._n d._n and_o b_o n._n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o saint_n portion_n by_o john_n preston_n d.d._n bethel_n or_o a_o form_n for_o family_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v so_o square_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o useful_a piece_n in_o god_n building_n by_o matthew_n griffith_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n prophet_n by_o j._n h._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a mr_n william_n perkins_n a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o english_a at_o amboyna_n in_o the_o east-indies_n by_o the_o netherlandish_a governor_n and_o council_n there_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christopher_n sutton_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n late_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a john_n featley_n d.d._n chaplain_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n some_o sacramental_a instruction_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o t._n b._n b_o d._n pastor_n of_o m._n o._n london_n a_o triumphant_a arch_n erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n english_v by_o i._n b._n gent._n the_o general_n history_n of_o woman_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o infamous_a in_o all_o age_n exact_o describe_v not_o only_o from_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a modern_a and_o admire_a historian_n to_o our_o time_n by_o t._n h._n gent._n heroic_a education_n or_o choice_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o facile_a train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o i._o b._n gent._n gerardo_n the_o unfortunate_a spaniard_n or_o a_o pattern_n for_o lascivious_a lover_n original_o in_o spanish_a and_o make_v english_a by_o l._n d._n poem_n by_o francis_n beaumond_n gent._n colloquia_fw-la plautina_n viginti_fw-la exit_fw-la totidem_fw-la m._n plauti_fw-la comoediis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la &_o annotatiunculis_fw-la marginalibus_fw-la illustrata_fw-la opera_fw-la alexandri_fw-la rossaei_fw-la a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathetes_n mathetes_fw-gr reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o goodness_n and_o long_a acquaintance_n you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v it_o to_o design_n this_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v some_o question_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o waver_a world_n wherein_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n do_v all_o lay_v claim_n to_o truth_n as_o they_o only_o with_o as_o great_a fervency_n as_o the_o two_o woman_n plead_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v two_o mother_n so_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o but_o one_o right_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o it_o philalethes_n i_o hope_v your_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v mathe._n not_o altogether_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v satisfaction_n more_o full_o about_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v implicit_o as_o because_o my_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n phila._n your_o endeavour_n be_v good_a but_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stagger_n or_o vertigo_n a_o brain_n giddiness_n breed_v by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o i_o believe_v your_o mind_n be_v make_v light_n and_o frothy_a by_o some_o evil_a notion_n unwary_o receive_v or_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a notion_n not_o well_o dispose_v like_a unto_o good_a meat_n that_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v will_v breed_v a_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o vicious_a diet_n this_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o your_o waver_a mathe._n i_o think_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o such_o a_o maze_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o i_o have_v turn_v seeker_n of_o what_o i_o have_v and_o a_o shaker_n in_o what_o i_o hold_v yet_o i_o find_v my_o first_o tenet_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a but_o i_o want_v confirmation_n for_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n immortal_a more_o than_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o generation_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n after_o death_n and_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n they_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o scriture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v i_o what_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o if_o i_o offer_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o demand_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o no_o if_o i_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n 23._o gabr._fw-la à _fw-la porta_fw-la biâ—l_n in_o can_n miss_v lect_v 23._o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o prove_v she_o and_o her_o pope_n too_o heretical_a if_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n helvetia_n or_o scotland_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o with_o job_n to_o know_v where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 28.12_o job_n 28.12_o or_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n phila._n you_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o from_o whence_o such_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o will_v answer_v all_o these_o opinion_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o reason_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o either_o humane_a or_o devilish_a not_o divine_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n upon_o that_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v tell_v i_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o mathe._n even_o the_o same_o with_o which_o i_o trouble_v myself_o be_v a_o child_n or_o something_o else_o trouble_v i_o by_o cast_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o that_o god_n be_v of_o who_o my_o parent_n have_v tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v then_o before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o as_o little_a wit_n as_o i_o myself_o then_o have_v or_o else_o of_o deep_a reach_n either_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o some_o form_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o have_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o do_v nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v phila._n as_o these_o thought_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o first_o so_o do_v these_o scrupulous_a query_n come_v into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o subject_v yourself_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o you_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a will_v run_v into_o many_o vagary_n and_o grow_v extravagant_a without_o rule_n and_o so_o miss_v god_n wherein_o stand_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n mathe._n be_v there_o a_o way_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n quest_n 1_o phila._n yes_o first_o if_o there_o be_v
be_v true_o dead_a than_o their_o soul_n upon_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o subsist_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o if_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v new_o create_v rather_o than_o reunite_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v re-created_n and_o re-infused_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a something_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v at_o death_n in_o vain_a do_v christ_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n for_o what_o damnum_fw-la or_o damage_n can_v there_o be_v to_o he_o that_o after_o death_n have_v no_o soul_n to_o feel_v either_o sorrow_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n of_o sense_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o and_o then_o let_v i_o know_v what_o principle_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n you_o propound_v too_o fast_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o and_o especial_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v since_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v man_n next_o to_o god_n life_n sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n how_o we_o come_v by_o this_o soul_n at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v be_v understand_v from_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o we_o have_v they_o since_o may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o though_o he_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o creation_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o mediate_o by_o generation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v one_o man_n beget_v another_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o body_n only_o then_o be_v but_o half_a the_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o parent_n some_o think_v all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v plato_n plato_n and_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o infuse_v at_o man_n generation_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n from_o his_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a for_o it_o which_o they_o count_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n other_o hilary_n hilary_n that_o god_n create_v it_o of_o nothing_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o the_o female_n conception_n but_o then_o say_v other_o god_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n every_o day_n zanchius_n zanchius_n some_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o parent_n give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o existence_n many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o it_o peccato_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n act_n hieron_n 28._o the_o orig_n peccato_fw-la because_o he_o find_v not_o how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v convey_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n by_o propagation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n come_v only_o from_o they_o mere_a matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o a_o person_n and_o so_o no_o person_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o conception_n as_o psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v not_o my_o body_n only_o but_o i_o and_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a by_o his_o creation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o taint_a body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n as_o mere_a matter_n can_v be_v sinful_a nor_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v new_o set_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o mere_a unite_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o plain_o conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o way_n the_o yet_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n church_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o scripture_n reason_n or_o experience_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o most_o evident_o so_o where_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v but_o rather_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o from_o god_n nor_o altogether_o from_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n viz._n that_o be_v with_o mankind_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n or_o else_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o rest_v from_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o instance_n when_o he_o frame_v eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o breath_n into_o she_o as_o into_o adam_n a_o breath_n of_o life_n silent_o argue_v that_o by_o his_o power_n concur_v her_o whole_a substance_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v first_o and_o original_o breathe_v animarum_fw-la breathe_v spiraculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a text_n read_v it_o yet_o other_o text_n show_v we_o also_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n in_o it_o as_o job_n 10.8_o 10._o and_o psal_n 139.13_o 15._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n assert_v that_o he_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n arist_n arist_n but_o potential_o as_o aristotle_n hold_v not_o much_o amiss_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a phila._n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n do_v propagate_v man_n soul_n god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o special_a and_o mere_a immediate_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o any_o in_o other_o creature_n generation_n for_o generation_n in_o man_n sure_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o part_n of_o which_o person_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a efficient_a and_o make_v parent_n the_o procreating_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o god_n blow_v upon_o by_o his_o power_n light_v one_o flame_n by_o another_o without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a lamp_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propagate_v as_o unite_v god_n concur_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v be_v and_o make_v man_n the_o instrument_n to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o
learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o their_o learning_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o hieroglyphic_n emblem_n then_o in_o letter_n and_o though_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o before_o joseph_n time_n 105.21_o psal_n 105.21_o gen._n 41.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o joseph_n and_o may_v also_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o science_n from_o sh_v which_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o israelite_n in_o bondage_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o clear_o divine_a and_o authentic_a declare_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o with_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o divine_a oracle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v therewith_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preservation_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o again_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o church_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o religious_a service_n typical_a and_o spiritual_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a honour_v it_o with_o unparallelled_a miracle_n declare_v man_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n mathe._n this_o proof_n be_v take_v only_o from_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffice_v some_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a such_o therefore_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o profane_a writer_n who_o testify_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v such_o then_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n for_o many_o profane_a author_n attest_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o as_o homer_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o 6._o homer_n plato_n ovid._n hieron_n egypt_n berosus_n epolemus_n plut._n in_o l._n ratio_fw-la brutorum_fw-la with_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 34._o the_o prop._n evangel_n lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n other_o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o ephorus_n and_o alexander_n the_o historian_n before_o the_o flood_n other_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o alydenus_n so_o damascenus_n of_o abraham_n travel_n plutarch_n of_o noah_n dove_n so_o pliny_n of_o moses_n miracle_n diodorus_n siculus_n of_o moses_n and_o strabo_n with_o much_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o diony_n longinus_n the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o man_n redeemer_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o herod_n massacre_a the_o infant_n of_o bethelem_n mathe._n all_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v true_a phila._n if_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n we_o can_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v intersert_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n both_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o miracle_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o attest_v false_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o rare_a modification_n of_o they_o show_v they_o no_o less_o for_o though_o they_o transcend_v reason_n yet_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o pure_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n though_o thing_n above_o nature_n again_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v who_o goodness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n yea_o they_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o his_o secret_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v itself_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v indict_v by_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n in_o trinity_n far_o it_o show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n without_o annihilate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v his_o mercy_n degenerate_a into_o fond_a pity_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o surpass_v the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o bring_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n which_o no_o book_n else_o can_v do_v and_o satisfi_v man_n knowledge_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o afford_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o than_o any_o book_n beside_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o pious_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n martyrol_n vid._n martyrol_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o writing_n phila._n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o writer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ability_n or_o their_o integrity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o believe_v all_o other_o historiographer_n but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n i_o say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o book_n 2._o we_o may_v rather_o and_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o other_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o self_n interest_n in_o write_v these_o book_n as_o either_o of_o gain_n or_o glory_n favour_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n nay_o they_o be_v content_a with_o labour_n and_o travel_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n scorn_n and_o infamy_n misery_n and_o death_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o cyril_n 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o question_n be_v to_o outdo_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o philo._n luc._n philo._n and_o scoff_v lucian_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chapter_n though_o he_o scoff_v at_o his_o profess_a ecstasy_n indeed_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o belief_n of_o their_o author_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o writing_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successive_o deliver_v continual_o so_o mention_v and_o general_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n mathe._n do_v god_n declare_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n alike_o phila._n no_o but_o in_o some_o more_o historical_o as_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o some_o more_o my_o stical_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o all_o instructive_o both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n perfect_o and_o sufficient_o mathe._n why_o be_v some_o call_v canonical_a and_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n phila._n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n namely_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o genesis_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v with_o st_n matthew_n and_o end_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o for_o our_o practice_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o many_o precept_n in_o it_o be_v temporal_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n some_o for_o the_o jew_n particular_a state_n only_o as_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o exact_a severity_n so_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v dispensation_n
most_o accurate_a describer_n of_o genealogy_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o for_o christ_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o simple_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n not_o that_o melchisedeck_v have_v no_o generation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o genealogy_n a._n heb._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi arab._n caten_v c._n 31._o fol._n 67_o etc._n etc._n 30._o fol._n 66._o at_o a._n for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o eastern_a writing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber._n so_o sometime_o that_o be_v set_v before_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o search_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o saul_n entertain_v david_n and_o love_v he_o and_o chap._n 17.55_o saul_n enquire_v who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n genealogy_n from_o shem_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o luke_n from_o abraham_n to_o shem_n in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o nachor_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o two_o canaan_n luke_n 2.34_o etc._n etc._n so_o heber_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n who_o moses_n set_v down_o for_o the_o son_n of_o selah_n which_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n account_v with_o the_o grecist_n or_o greek_a jew_n who_o very_o likely_a have_v make_v the_o mistake_n so_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n jacob_n be_v joseph_n father_n and_o by_o st_n luke_n heli_n be_v his_o father_n but_o jacob_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n and_o heli_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 2._o mat._n 1._o luke_n 2._o by_o have_v mary_n to_o his_o wife_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o vary_v but_o do_v not_o and_o be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v as_o st_n paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o st_n james_n say_v work_v justify_v that_o be_v faith_n only_o justifi_v by_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v no_o man_n christian_n profession_n but_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o they_o these_o difference_n do_v vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o politic_a or_o crafty_a design_n that_o the_o author_n have_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o sound_a belief_n by_o continue_v all_o circumstance_n most_o precise_o without_o any_o appear_a difference_n 3._o maimon_n r._n moses_n b._n maimon_n as_o for_o any_o diversity_n of_o reading_n in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v way_n and_o book_n of_o direction_n enough_o to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o member_n of_o their_o great_a synagogue_n jew_n manasseh_n b._n israel_n his_o conciliator_n vet_z testam_fw-la r._n isaac_n jacob_n and_o elias_n levit_n a_o modern_a jew_n who_o make_v the_o consignment_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n such_o as_o be_v daniel_n ezra_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o that_o not_o because_o the_o text_n be_v doubtful_a but_o for_o some_o mystery_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v divers_a book_n reject_v by_o some_o church_n phila._n if_o they_o reject_v they_o upon_o reason_n no_o doubt_n other_o church_n find_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o reason_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o know_v ecclesiastes_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o as_o a_o book_n maintain_v epicurism_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o solomon_n recantation_n in_o the_o beginning_n cry_v down_o all_o for_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n other_o take_v the_o canticle_n for_o a_o love-ditty_n make_v to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o womanhood_n nor_o beauty_n cant._n 7.4_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a song_n full_o of_o antiphona_n and_o responsory_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o rab._n abr._n aben_n ezra_n in_o cant_v cap._n 1._o the_o jew_n that_o best_o know_v their_o own_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o venereal_a matter_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o most_o excellent_a not_o only_o of_o many_o which_o solomon_n make_v to_o whit_n as_o some_o say_v 1005._o but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o any_o other_o in_o sacred_a writ_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n porphyr_n porphyr_n so_o some_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v but_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v be_v do_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n but_o indeed_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o king_n alexander_n by_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n 150._o year_n before_o that_o time_n other_o refuse_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n set_v to_o it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o put_v in_o or_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n so_o some_o have_v question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n james_n and_o peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o johns_n three_o epistle_n yet_o upon_o debate_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v mathe._n but_o some_o regard_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o for_o the_o canon_n 6.63_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 6.63_o for_o they_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o god_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v phila._n you_o may_v easy_o answer_v these_o thus_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o write_a word_n but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n if_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o write_a word_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o argument_n against_o the_o write_a word_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v than_o they_o make_v god_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o we_o know_v that_o a_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v himself_o as_o 1._o the_o word_n essential_a in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 1._o genesis_n 1._o as_o when_o god_n say_v i._o the_o trinity_n say_v or_o determine_v let_v we_o make_v man_n this_o word_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n nor_o divide_v from_o god_n no_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v be_v from_o our_o mind_n 2._o hence_o be_v the_o word_n personal_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 3._o hence_o be_v the_o word_n prophorical_a or_o enuntiative_a which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n divers_a way_n to_o man_n as_o by_o vision_n dream_n inspiration_n and_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o god_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v immanent_a and_o consultative_a the_o second_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o generative_a the_o three_o be_v proceedent_n and_o communicative_a and_o therefore_o communicate_v god_n will_v declarative_o to_o certain_a man_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n who_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v as_o improper_o call_v god_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n the_o four_o be_v the_o word_n operative_a or_o efficacious_a god_n spiritual_a benediction_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o these_o man_n must_v pretend_v to_o some_o hide_a way_n to_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o to_o smile_v at_o their_o simplicity_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o must_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o or_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o idol_n mathe._n but_o man_n doubt_v it_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v differ_v phila._n either_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o every_o language_n will_v bear_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v ecclus_n vid._n preface_n to_o ecclus_n now_o be_v so_o do_v
every_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a sacrificer_n of_o all_o our_o oblation_n to_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n this_o rule_n st_n paul_n follow_v 14.34_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o who_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n by_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n though_o chief_a in_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o some_o think_v that_o before_o the_o law_n only_o the_o old_a of_o the_o family_n or_o prophet_n do_v facrifice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o since_o that_o abel_n the_o young_a sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n 11._o gen._n 4.3_o fenestel_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n rom._n cap._n 11._o indeed_o the_o heathen_a do_v common_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o their_o king_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o commit_v their_o holy_a mystery_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n 5._o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o who_o be_v most_o approve_v for_o lineage_n learning_n and_o elevation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o religious_a though_o no_o less_o idolatrous_a then_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v any_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o many_o do_v among_o we_o the_o more_o shame_n but_o after_o the_o law_n god_n restrain_v this_o to_o one_o trive_v namely_o of_o levi._n this_o word_n sacrifice_n signify_v a_o thing_n sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o have_v divers_a name_n mincha_fw-mi a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n gnolah_n because_o it_o ascend_v as_o in_o fire_n zebach_n kill_v i._n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v life_n misbeach_n because_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n karhan_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v type_v by_o sacrifice_n whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a oblation_n 2._o he_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o similitude_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n virtual_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o virtual_o for_o they_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n actual_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o efficacious_o for_o all_o believer_n past_a present_a future_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v he_o but_o do_v exhibit_v he_o to_o all_o that_o in_o faith_n do_v expect_v he_o though_o veil_v as_o we_o believe_v upon_o he_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n print_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o thing_n sacramental_a sac_fw-la jamblicus_n de_fw-fr mysterit_n in_o cap_n de_fw-la virt._n sac_fw-la and_o so_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o the_o next_o shadow_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o passeover_n passeover_n be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o to_o his_o seed_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o abolish_v it_o and_o place_v baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v once_o settle_v 5.2_o gal._n 5.2_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o be_v circumcise_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o gentile_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o in_o christ_n they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o faith_n operation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o circumcision_n be_v in_o itself_o even_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o male-kind_n his_o generative_a part_n and_o also_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n even_o the_o cast_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathe._n what_o need_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v who_o have_v no_o sin_n phila._n sure_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o for_o by_o circumcision_n he_o become_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o precept_n and_o punishment_n for_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o he_o undergo_v it_o also_o to_o excuse_v or_o exempt_v we_o from_o that_o hard_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o convey_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n by_o a_o more_o easy_a sacrament_n even_o by_o baptism_n also_o that_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v convey_v effectual_o to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n or_o grace_n that_o believe_v upon_o this_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o righteousness_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n to_o we_o 24._o rom._n 4.23_o 24._o to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v type_v forth_o by_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o exhibit_v sacrament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n he_o give_v a_o representative_a sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o which_o be_v a_o temporal_a grace_n but_o this_o conveied_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o promise_n of_o internal_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v attainable_a by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o other_o people_n be_v circumcise_v but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o covenant_n but_o to_o isaac_n people_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v some_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o so_o write_v herodotus_n that_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n euterpe_n herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o some_o of_o ismaels_n scatter_a progeny_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n which_o circumcision_n the_o hagarens_n who_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n do_v practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o no_o seal_n except_o of_o family_n only_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o next_o shadow_n sacramental_a phila._n it_o be_v the_o passeover_n call_v in_o the_o original_a pesach_n a_o transition_n because_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plague_n exod._n 12.12_o this_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacramental_a feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o in_o the_o very_a term_n it_o signify_v christ_n in_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o our_o punishment_n also_o and_o both_o laiod_n upon_o himself_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o in_o tisri_n about_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a but_o it_o must_v now_o begin_v in_o the_o vernal_a to_o type_n forth_o he_o from_o who_o reign_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o time_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o the_o church_n do_v her_o ecclesiastical_a account_n the_o meat_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o he-goat_n of_o a_o year_n old_a the_o lamb_n type_v forth_o christ_n innocent_a nature_n the_o goat_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la and_o slay_v the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o evening_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o that_o time_n as_o if_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o oblation_n and_o preach_v there_o rabanus_n rabanus_n and_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n about_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o hour_n 6._o jos_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emenda_fw-la temp_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judas_n lib._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o time_n pass_v between_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o then_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o in_o the_o evening_n begin_v their_o
believe_v that_o christ_n very_a flesh_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bread_n for_o number_n be_v twelve_o great_a cake_n 16.36_o tremelius_fw-la on_o the_o ephab_n exod._n 16.36_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n be_v six_o in_o a_o rank_n one_o against_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o two_o by_o two_o this_o order_n of_o set_v they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n grerec_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o martial_a rank_n so_o these_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o priest_n eat_v it_o show_v 1._o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a priest_n to_o god_n as_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o these_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o communion_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o judas_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n yet_o example_n be_v no_o rule_n when_o they_o vary_v from_o common_a law_n also_o it_o show_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o table_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o envious_a world_n psal_n 23._o 1_o cor._n the_o frank_a incense_n which_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v off_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n eccl._n hieron_n in_o eccl._n especial_o for_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v like_o incense_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o mathe._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o fold_v golden_a candlestick_n phila._n no_o doubt_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v beat_v gold_n the_o gold_n show_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o of_o one_o mettle_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o form_n show_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o middle_n and_o chief_a shaft_n or_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v ingraff_v for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o branch_n this_o candlestick_n be_v beat_v out_o by_o the_o hammer_n 11._o haym_n in_o rev._n 11._o so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o divers_a stroke_n god_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o world_n scatter_v the_o flock_n by_o persecution_n or_o if_o this_o hammer_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o signify_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n hammer_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v conform_v psal_n 22._o and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v frame_v by_o christ_n minister_n as_o this_o candlestick_n be_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n 31._o exod._n 31._o drive_v out_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v her_o perfection_n in_o christ_n juncture_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o to_o 42._o station_n and_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n 1._o mat._n 1._o be_v through_o forty_o two_o generation_n the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n of_o this_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v to_o support_v the_o lamp_n of_o oile-olive_n to_o give_v light_n clear_o and_o continual_o 32._o greg._n mor._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 32._o this_o light_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o also_o christ_n true_a disciple_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n enlighten_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n enlighten_v these_o lamp_n may_v also_o signify_v the_o word_n which_o st_n peter_n call_v a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o legal_a or_o evangelical_a which_o two_o like_o two_o olive_n tree_n see_v of_o zachary_n cap._n 4._o feed_v these_o lamp_n with_o oil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n phila._n you_o know_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o heaven_n the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n in_o this_o ark_n be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o the_o glorious_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n taber_n bed_n de_fw-fr taber_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v only_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entire_a the_o cover_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o st_n paul_n use_v their_o greek_a word_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o in_o heb._n 9.5_o this_o cover_n be_v call_v the_o mercy_n seat_n this_o may_v well_o signify_v christ_n also_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 6._o greg._n mag._n in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o hom_n 6._o who_o cover_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o his_o glorious_a merit_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o love_n and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o bless_a people_n psal_n 32.1_o this_o mercy_n seat_n be_v shadow_v by_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o as_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n signify_v hereby_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o aaron_n 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n nor_o apparition_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v by_o this_o ark_n of_o testimony_n or_o before_o it_o namely_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v to_o convince_v the_o people_n rebellion_n against_o he_o numb_a 16.17_o 53.2_o isa_n 53.2_o this_o rod_n may_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n signify_v christ_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v as_o contemptible_a 25._o orig._n in_o ex._n c._n 25._o yet_o bring_v miraculous_a fruit_n to_o mankind_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n though_o reject_v of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o flourish_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n powerful_a blessing_n though_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n as_o foolishness_n bed_n bed_n yet_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o reservation_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v quarrel_v against_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o for_o the_o ministry_n till_o god_n stop_v their_o murmur_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o presumption_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n make_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v above_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o right_a epistle_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o truth_n preach_v 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o aaron_n rod_n signify_v christ_n and_o gospell-ministry_n first_o christ_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o dry_a stick_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o this_o rod_n blossom_a but_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n first_o in_o discipline_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod._n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n invisible_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n it_o blossom_n by_o good_a word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o life_n by_o laudable_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v here_o reserve_v it_o show_v not_o only_o how_o god_n have_v feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o if_o need_v require_v the_o last_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a
local_a and_o personal_a storm_n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v local_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o this_o we_o find_v these_o very_a place_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n speak_v of_o church_n build_v upon_o hill_n 203._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la 203._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o affect_v secret_a mystery_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a temple_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o the_o light_n i._o as_o i_o suppose_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n 57_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o as_o other_o author_n write_v also_o but_o before_o this_o king_n lucius_z of_o england_n desire_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a turn_v all_o his_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n and_o set_v up_o three_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o yea_o further_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v describe_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o belief_n that_o offender_n stand_v without_o the_o porch_n do_v entreat_v the_o people_n go_v in_o neocaes_n greg._n thaum_n or_o neocaes_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o set_v down_o also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v auditor_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o this_o order_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v 55._o cypr._n in_o epist_n 55._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o sit_v promiscuous_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o discipline_n it_o seem_v to_o usher_v in_o paganism_n as_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o church-service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o shop_n and_o house_n warehouse_n and_o cellar_n antichr_n hippol._n de_fw-fr conum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichr_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o hippolytus_n propheceid_v and_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v no_o less_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n since_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o mathe._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o in_o he_o athenish_a time_n christian_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n under_o persecute_v emperor_n phila._n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v synagogue_n since_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o christian_n have_v divers_a interval_n of_o rest_n between_o their_o persecution_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jew_n heathen_n saracen_n and_o christian_n erroneous_a mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v how_o and_o when_o phila._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n quiet_a by_o his_o latter_a conquest_n 7.23_o dan._n 7.23_o and_o like_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v break_v all_o dominion_n in_o piece_n yea_o subdue_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v his_o adopt_a son_n octavianus_n augustus_n caesar_n who_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n florus_n florus_n with_o competitor_n settle_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 700._o year_n before_o be_v but_o twice_o shut_v up_o i._o at_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n in_o this_o emperor_n forty_o second_o year_n nonni_n natian_n in_o julian_n annot._n nonni_n christ_n be_v bear_v about_o which_o time_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o silent_a herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o antonius_n make_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o by_o augustus_n make_v king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o idumean_n and_o so_o as_o be_v think_v of_o esau_n line_n who_o be_v prophesy_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 27.40_o and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o josephus_n say_v true_a that_o he_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o david_n and_o become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o government_n more_o firm_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o mat._n 2._o and_o inquire_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o trouble_v he_o so_o that_o he_o massacre_v the_o young_a male_a child_n of_o bethelem_n 2.3.21_o the_o first_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 3.1_o 2.3.21_o this_o be_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o arise_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o augustus_n succeed_v tiberius_n nero_n in_o who_o fifteen_o year_n st_n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v christ_n in_o jordan_n and_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n antipas_n mar._n 6.27_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o of_o which_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o send_v letter_n to_o tiberius_n of_o it_o and_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n before_o they_o have_v approve_v he_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 22._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o after_o tiberius_n succeed_v caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o day_n pontius_n pilate_n kill_v himself_o in_o prison_n and_o herod_n antipas_n and_o herodias_n 9_o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o joseph_n of_o it_o l._n 18._o c._n 9_o that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o caius_n do_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o favourite_n herod_n agrippa_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o jew_n instigation_n begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_a peter_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o and_o beside_o this_o persecution_n jewish_a persecution_n we_o find_v little_a persecution_n save_o what_o the_o jew_n raise_v themselves_o against_o stephen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v claudius_n in_o who_o day_n theudas_n and_o judas_n be_v rout_v with_o their_o follower_n act_n 5.36_o and_o the_o famine_n come_v foreprophecy_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11.28_o and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o ferusalem_n in_o his_o reign_n we_o find_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o he_o follow_v domitius_n nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v emperor_n emperor_n 1._o persecution_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o who_o the_o furnace_n be_v make_v much_o hot_a than_o before_o he_o set_v rome_n on_o fire_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o christian_n and_o set_v forth_o edict_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n so_o wicked_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o he_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o he_o crucify_v peter_n and_o behead_v paul_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alppeus_n be_v martyr_v by_o aranus_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n justus_n jacobus_n justus_n this_o emperor_n slay_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o senate_n sentence_n against_o he_o next_o follow_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n persecution_n 2._o persecution_n which_o titus_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o banish_a st_n john_n to_o the_o island_n of_o patmos_n favia_n a_o noble_a lady_n to_o pontia_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n slay_v at_o milan_n timothy_n stone_v at_o ephesus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n martyr_v at_o paris_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o stephen_n steward_n to_o his_o empress_n the_o senate_n bury_v he_o by_o pocter_n and_o expunge_v his_o memory_n cocceius_n nerva_n follow_v by_o election_n who_o recall_v st_n john_n and_o other_o christian_n from_o banishment_n trajan_n adopt_v by_o nerva_n succeed_v and_o raise_v the_o three_o persecution_n persecution_n 3._o persecution_n wherein_o suffer_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o 120._o year_n old_a he_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v so_o ignatius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o be_v devour_v
up_o some_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o common_o teach_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o cloister_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o well_o to_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o write_v against_o their_o wilful_a poverty_n show_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o intend_v actual_a but_o habitual_a poverty_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v ourselves_o when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o that_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v it_o that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n also_o but_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o exile_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v so_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o master_n of_o paris_n 1300._o 1300._o and_z peter_z john_n a_o minorite_n and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o church_n for_o desire_n of_o riches_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v likewise_o robert_n gostre_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o a_o italian_a boy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n but_o write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o set_v those_o in_o place_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o take_v the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o christ_n sheep_n he_o prophesy_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o rome_n egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n marsilius_n patavinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n pacis_fw-la 1400._o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n also_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o supremacy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a very_a flourish_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a man_n afflict_v over_o who_o christ_n reign_v so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n this_o man_n have_v many_o follower_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o and_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o protestant_n john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n write_v many_o learned_a book_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o speculative_a art_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o many_o enemy_n but_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o follower_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o who_o defence_n fifty_o four_o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v sharp_a reprehend_v the_o popish_a party_n for_o tax_v bohemia_n and_o moravia_n with_o heresy_n moor._n mr_n moor._n and_o many_o noble_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o do_v maintain_v wickliffs_n doctrine_n namely_o lord_n montague_n lord_z clifford_z earl_n of_o salisbury_n lord_n latimer_n and_o nevil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n phila._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptise_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o in_o st_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n namely_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o serviceable_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n near_a vicar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o that_o if_o extrme_n or_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n 11._o that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o private_a religion_n he_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o protestant_n follow_v these_o position_n john_n huss_n the_o bohemian_a follow_v wickliff_n in_o time_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n his_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n some_o report_n of_o this_o good_a martyr_n that_o though_o they_o burn_v the_o goose_n for_o so_o huss_n signify_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v rise_v a_o swan_n so_o luther_n signify_v that_o shall_v trouble_v they_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v do_v so_o luther_n do_v indeed_o jerom_n of_o prague_n die_v also_o as_o do_v john_n huss_n about_o the_o year_n 1415._o hieronymus_n savonarala_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v 1._o the_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o preach_v against_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n 6._o that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o do_v fear_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 9_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o which_o he_o stand_v unto_o with_o two_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o three_o hang_v open_o and_o then_o burn_v and_o now_o begin_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n which_o do_v ruin_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o preach_v martin_n luther_n be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v forth_o to_o fight_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o the_o
scabit_fw-la mutum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n but_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o john_n himself_o pretend_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n seem_v dumb_a like_o zacharias_n write_v in_o table_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o twelve_o man_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o behead_v some_o that_o oppose_v it_o he_o himself_o take_v fifteen_o and_o many_o of_o these_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n lay_v with_o the_o handsome_a woman_n without_o marriage_n or_o contract_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o zion_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v execute_v as_o seditious_a person_n and_o he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v in_o iron_n chain_n upon_o the_o high_a steeple_n of_o st_n lambert_n after_o munster_n be_v take_v 1535._o be_v besiege_v half_o a_o year_n the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a for_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n pity_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o city_n he_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n himself_o in_o the_o market_n place_n 154._o sleid._n 154._o and_o another_o time_n at_o his_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o another_o false_a prophet_n have_v call_v thuscocuvar_n have_v excite_v he_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o return_v administer_v the_o communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a hand_n but_o for_o all_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o this_o show_v he_o a_o butcher_n as_o the_o steal_v the_o church_n rich_a vestment_n and_o make_v they_o into_o robe_n for_o himself_o argue_v he_o have_v be_v a_o tailor_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o anabaptist_n choose_v another_o king_n 74._o hort._n p._n 74._o who_o kill_v his_o wife_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o lie_v with_o her_o daughter_n and_o kill_v a_o poor_a wench_n lest_o she_o shall_v discover_v he_o this_o man_n have_v his_o house_n well_o store_v with_o church-plate_n he_o and_o his_o treasurer_n be_v burn_v after_o he_o succeed_v john_n cordwainer_n wilhelms_n john_n cordwainer_n cornelius_n appleman_n ch._n nelles_n p._n 52_o 55_o 56._o john_n wilhelms_n and_o then_o cornelius_n appleman_n both_o which_o be_v execute_v at_o brussels_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o thief_n and_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n then_o john_n wilhelms_n execute_v also_o at_o vtrecht_n he_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o polygamy_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o rob_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v one_o and_o twenty_o wife_n some_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o some_o sister_n daughter_n he_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v these_o people_n hypocrisy_n bullinger_n sleidan_n bullinger_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o at_o first_o but_o holiness_n humility_n and_o honesty_n they_o use_v no_o swear_n nor_o obscene_a speech_n yet_o be_v once_o get_v aloft_o they_o break_v all_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o honesty_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o office_n gastius_n hortensius_n gastius_n yet_o at_o last_o will_v be_v king_n they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o punish_v offender_n yet_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o murder_v many_o you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o in_o divers_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v david_n georgius_n in_o holland_n who_o say_v he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n georg_n david_n georg_n and_o hold_v many_o other_o wicked_a error_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o basil_n and_o very_o covert_o disperse_v his_o error_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o they_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o opinion_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n vary_v they_o not_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o opinion_n anabapt_v opinion_n but_o their_o opinion_n first_o and_o last_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o church_n commonwealth_n nor_o family_n first_o not_o for_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o other_o save_o she_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o woman_n gen._n 3._o and_o of_o david_n line_n psal_n 132.11_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n isaiah_n the_o 7._o and_o that_o her_o name_n be_v mary_n say_v luke_n cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o nor_o our_o flesh_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v worse_a christian_n than_o turk_n 6._o bull_v adver_n anab._n fol._n 6._o for_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o these_o curse_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n v._o 7.2_o they_o say_v in_o moravia_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o only_o better_a gift_v then_o other_o man_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 24.9_o 10._o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n hold_v the_o same_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o satanasius_fw-la he_o be_v just_o execute_v at_o berne_n three_o they_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o christ_n say_v we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.16_o so_o paul_n rom._n 3.24_o 28._o for_o affliction_n they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n correction_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o and_o by_o he_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o fourthly_a they_o deny_v original_a sin_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v the_o penalty_n not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o child_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v under_o grace_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o then_o how_o come_v death_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o cap._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o five_o they_o may_v well_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o by_o this_o ordinance_n six_o they_o rebaptize_v people_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v seven_o they_o expect_v a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o call_v the_o fist_n monarchy_n wherein_o they_o hope_v to_o reign_v alone_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a this_o savour_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18_o but_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o rom._n so_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o nor_o can_v they_o reign_v alone_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o ungodly_a unless_o they_o kill_v themselves_o too_o but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o these_o people_n do_v but_o furbush_n the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n who_o say_v the_o saint_n must_v reign_v 1000_o year_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v above_o 1000_o year_n since_o eight_o they_o say_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o punish_v delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a 7._o rom._n 7._o just_a and_o good_a but_o we_o
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n without_o constitution_n against_o who_o st_n bernard_n
society_n than_o murder_n for_o that_o destroy_v but_o some_o man_n but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n destroy_v or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o murder_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n murder_n destroy_v only_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o destroy_v life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a beside_o heresy_n rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v forsake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o maintain_v these_o rent_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o church_n have_v less_o error_n or_o less_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o maintain_v none_o either_o by_o her_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v even_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o worse_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o they_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o paul_n call_v one_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v call_v the_o other_o church_n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o by_o separation_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o be_v by_o excommunication_n mathe._n i_o pray_v before_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o punishment_n let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o sectary_n have_v vex_v the_o church_n phila._n papist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v papist_n papist_n then_o secret_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o papist_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o old_a before_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n as_o other_o new_a sectary_n have_v do_v as_o 1._o concern_v free_a will_n that_o it_o work_v by_o itself_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o they_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o hope_n not_o on_o faith_n contrary_a to_o john_n 1.12_o say_n christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n not_o our_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o general_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n but_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o good_a work_n do_v but_o justify_v our_o faith_n not_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o be_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o out_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o paul_n refuse_v all_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v satisfy_v man_n for_o wrong_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a satisfaction_n so_o we_o must_v fatisfie_v the_o church_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o purgatory_n after_o life_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o believe_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o so_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v only_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o hold_v vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n wilful_a poverty_n and_o blind_a regular_a obedience_n which_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v such_o thing_n command_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v only_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o humane_a invention_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o hold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a work_n but_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o arsenii_n pascha_fw-la raubertus_n first_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la &_o sang_fw-fr cap_n 14._o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la grego_n 1._o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vit_fw-mi arsenii_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o image-worshipping_a so_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o at_o school-question_n afterward_o maintain_v by_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o little_a child_n a_o shameful_a opinion_n to_o subject_n christ_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutturall_a swallo_o wing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n in_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v peremptory_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o call_v council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o aug._n and_o scotus_n yet_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o godly_a martyr_n life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o because_o then_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n or_o because_o we_o make_v a_o offering_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o make_v fast_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o in_o fast_v from_o it_o though_o temperance_n be_v a_o good_a virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o necessity_n of_o formal_a fast_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o
religion_n or_o to_o set_v fast_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o delicious_a be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o attentive_a in_o god_n service_n that_o the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o to_o profess_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o to_o testify_v in_o humiliation_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v more_o than_o they_o require_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o do_v the_o law_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o thereby_o be_v justify_v again_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o 63.16_o isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o say_v isaiah_n we_o may_v have_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o light_n of_o godliness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o to_o give_v they_o civil_a worship_n now_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v simpleness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v they_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o present_a man_n prayer_n to_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v persuade_v some_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o petition_n in_o special_a as_o to_o a_o king_n favourite_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n but_o we_o know_v of_o no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o say_v that_o if_o one_o believe_v the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n build_v thereupon_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o belief_n be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o truth_n out_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v at_o first_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o at_o last_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o they_o hold_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o because_o they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o pain_n which_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o know_v of_o but_o one_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o but_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n in_o his_o condition_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v they_o say_v peter_n successor_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o succession_n be_v surreptitious_a nor_o will_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o physical_a force_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a administration_n give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v which_o do_v much_o invade_v god_n prorogative_n so_o they_o make_v repentance_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o temporal_a penance_n or_o a_o finite_a sorrow_n merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a transgression_n let_v they_o show_v that_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o esau_n glad_a and_o a_o sullen_a ahab_n to_o rejoice_v the_o next_o turbulent_a people_n be_v the_o papist_n call_v jesuit_n jesuit_n jesuit_n their_o order_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v ignatius_n loyala_n a_o spanish_a soldier_n they_o pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o this_o ignatius_n with_o jesus_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o erect_v this_o order_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v themselves_o jesuit_n though_o they_o supplant_v his_o gospel_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o rome_n to_o build_v they_o a_o collegde_v which_o cost_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n gold_n some_o say_v 25_o tun_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v their_o general_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o they_o respect_v his_o command_n as_o divine_a oracle_n and_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o emissary_n who_o transform_v themselves_o like_o proteus_n into_o all_o shape_n of_o profession_n to_o do_v mischief_n their_o error_n be_v very_o destructive_a to_o policy_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o lawful_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o king_n and_o prince_n anticot_n vid._n mariana_n adv_v anticot_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o frown_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o he_o but_o some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v papist_n trent_n vid._n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o hold_v just_a contrary_n these_o be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o its_o abomination_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o foul_a plot_n and_o treason_n the_o most_o vile_a cozen_a impostor_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o their_o present_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o georgian_n 1626._o hist_o of_o grego_n hieromonachus_fw-la 1626._o make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n head_n who_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o persian_n because_o she_o speak_v against_o mahomet_n another_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o familist_n familist_n familist_n who_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n of_o bridges_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n till_o his_o come_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o save_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v build_v up_o by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n but_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o die_v in_o august_n 1556._o though_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o he_o appear_v henry_n nicolas_n bear_v at_o amstelrodam_n in_o holland_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a nature_n 89._o vid._n disco_fw-la of_o anab._n error_n p._n 89._o they_o teach_v that_o adam_n state_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o of_o their_o family_n of_o love_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o like_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o his_o follower_n account_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o obei_v not_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v
rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v
and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
thing_n indifferent_a as_o she_o find_v those_o thing_n expedient_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v which_o she_o find_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n mathe._n methinks_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o church-ceremony_n shall_v have_v special_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n phila._n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v so_o calvin_n calvin_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v time_n ceremonial_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n 279._o zane_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 279._o as_o well_o as_o habit_n and_o gesture_n which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v be_v divine_a altogether_o as_o found_v on_o scripture_n as_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st_n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n 30._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o s._n 30._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n to_o person_n time_n or_o place_n and_o vrsinus_n a_o reform_a judicious_a divine_a say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v good_a catecb_n ursin_n catecb_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v assign_v that_o which_o be_v general_o intimate_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mathe._n but_o if_o ceremony_n be_v make_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v unlawful_a phila._n to_o make_v they_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essential_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o god_n service_n for_o as_o god_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o clothe_v this_o man_n be_v no_o presumption_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o so_o to_o god_n essential_a worship_n the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o apply_v ceremony_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o for_o decency_n or_o edification_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o for_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o deut._n 12.32_o there_o be_v mean_v a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o fraudulent_a coiner_n that_o adulterate_v money_n so_o in_o that_o of_o esa_n 29.13_o be_v intend_v those_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o that_o of_o col._n 2.23_o be_v mean_v that_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o essen_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o necessary_a to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n ver_fw-la 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o of_o which_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n be_v guilty_a say_v wear_v not_o cross_v not_o 27_o danâ—us_n the_o doct_n christianae_n cap._n 25._o zane_n in_o colos_n â—_o 27_o kneel_v not_o and_o these_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n as_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n word_n of_o imperfectnesse_n but_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o nor_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o she_o appoint_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v mathe._n but_o ceremony_n make_v significant_a or_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n be_v by_o religious_a man_n think_v unlawful_a phila._n those_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o false_a doctrine_n be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o pharisee_n attribute_v to_o their_o wash_a cup_n pot_n and_o table_n as_o great_a a_o legal_a purification_n of_o their_o body_n as_o to_o those_o wash_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o they_o impute_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o they_o of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o christ_n reprove_v mark_v 7.8_o say_n that_o which_o be_v from_o without_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a outward_a wash_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n can_v purify_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o wash_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n join_v with_o it_o beside_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o moral_a sign_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a be_v neither_o significant_a by_o any_o special_a representation_n nor_o obsignant_fw-la by_o ratify_v to_o man_n god_n covenant_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1087._o zanch_n epi._n ad_fw-la hoop_n p._n 1087._o or_o use_v with_o any_o jewish_a opinion_n or_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v their_o ceremony_n abraham_n use_v a_o ceremony_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o oath_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o abraham_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v significant_a for_o it_o teach_v a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n for_o the_o oath_n intend_v that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o master_n in_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n so_o mordecai'_v feast_n of_o purim_n be_v a_o significant_a sign_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o human_n bloody_a plot_n so_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o dedication_n set_v up_o by_o machaheus_fw-la 1_o mach._n 4.59_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cyranny_n of_o antiochus_n who_o have_v force_v idolatry_n upon_o they_o by_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o machabeus_n his_o renew_n true_a religion_n and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 10.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o preserve_v love_n and_o these_o be_v continue_v till_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o such_o feast_n by_o the_o council_n of_o gargna_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n a_o modest_a and_o godly_a council_n which_o condemn_v eustatius_n garg_n conc._n garg_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o lalianus_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o encratites_n or_o strict_a liver_n who_o think_v that_o only_o a_o honest_a life_n without_o faith_n be_v religion_n good_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n so_o the_o holy_a kiss_n in_o those_o feast_n commend_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5.26_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n not_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v significant_a viz._n of_o christian_n love_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o love_n that_o christian_n have_v one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o love_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v kiss_v the_o church_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n head_n uncover_v be_v a_o mystical_a significant_a sign_n first_o of_o the_o man_n subjection_n immediate_o to_o christ_n 151_o 1_o cor._n 11._o cal._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o p._n martyr_n on_o the_o same_o p._n 151_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n yea_o further_o it_o signify_v the_o moral_a duty_n which_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o the_o man_n to_o rule_v right_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n 273._o zanch._n desac_n script_n p._n 273._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o but_o rather_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v change_v since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o perpetuity_n 25._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 25._o but_o have_v be_v always_o changeable_a as_o we_o know_v at_o first_o
jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v
of_o babylon_n who_o like_o daniel_n stone_n put_v all_o the_o former_a monarchy_n down_o by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o even_a king_n themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o much_o confusion_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herodian_o and_o few_o that_o will_v entertain_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v convert_v by_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o give_v his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o jew_n envy_n and_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o pilate_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o 40_o day_n after_o have_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o mighty_o increase_v by_o their_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n mathe._n where_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a church_n phila._n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o possess_v with_o all_o evil_a though_o convince_v of_o a_o godhead_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o but_o right_o know_v he_o not_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o orph._n in_o 1_o sect._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la tresmig_n in_o pimaud_n c._n 9_o they_o do_v it_o by_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o seek_v god_n downward_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lead_v upward_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n take_v this_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v right_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n mathe._n wherein_o consist_v abraham_n faith_n phila._n in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v by_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o analogical_a relation_n they_o can_v never_o have_v savour_v sweet_o with_o god_n and_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o christian_n believe_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n pass_v and_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o trust_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a christian_a for_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n thereof_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v but_o perceive_v not_o they_o read_v but_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v literal_o not_o spiritual_o they_o conceive_v but_o do_v not_o produce_v christ_n but_o abortive_o but_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a by_o profession_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n offer_v and_o convey_v under_o those_o outward_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v he_o to_o godward_o jam._n jam._n and_o produce_v good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o faith_n with_o man_n and_o approve_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a but_o god_n require_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v before_o he_o cap._n orig._n in_o rom._n 3._o cap._n for_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n what_o before_o he_o have_v wrought_v nor_o do_v expect_v what_o work_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v after_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n join_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a these_o author_n follow_v will_v manifest_v namely_o that_o such_o invisible_a christian_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n clem._n alex._n in_o storm_n 7._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 26._o ambr._n in_o rom._n 3._o basil_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la victor_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o marc._n 5._o raban_n in_o ecclum_n c._n â—_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 29._o idiota_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o conflictione_n carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la giselbert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o theoph._n in_o rom._n 10._o bern._n serm_n 3._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la dom_n rupertus_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joh._n c._n 7._o foleng_fw-mi in_o psal_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n l._n 1._o honorius_n in_o spec_fw-la ecclus_n de_fw-fr nat_n dom_n ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o p._n pass_v dom_n aquin._n in_o lect._n 4._o supper_n gal._n 3._o sic_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o all_o these_o hold_n with_o st_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o c._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v after_o such_o confession_n be_v make_v as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v after_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4.11_o yet_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a except_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o convert_a parent_n 1641._o cypr._n â—p_n 59_o see_v the_o bapt_a of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n print_v 1641._o they_o believe_v in_o their_o parent_n in_o who_o as_o infant_n they_o have_v only_o sin_v and_o for_o who_o their_o parent_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o verbal_a command_n yet_o consider_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o commandment_n by_o voice_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o except_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a against_o the_o church_n custom_n 4.30_o see_v hooker_n eccles_n politic._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o dr_n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o which_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v man_n fancy_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n 1_o of_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o council_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o so_o orig._n com._n in_o 6._o rom._n cypr._n epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la council_n cartha_n and_o council_n melivitan_n do_v curse_n those_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n see_v also_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o lib._n cant_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o practise_v and_o no_o direct_a time_n set_v down_o when_o it_o begin_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o
in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a religious_a man_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n as_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 390._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusal_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n jerusal_n concern_v who_o see_v trip._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o but_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o we_o find_v it_o give_v neither_o to_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n who_o body_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o till_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n as_o carpocrates_n who_o with_o his_o marcellina_n carry_v about_o they_o little_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o they_o worship_v haeres_fw-la epipha_n count_v haeres_fw-la or_o else_o from_o some_o filthy_a dreamer_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o one_o as_o eguainus_a of_o the_o order_n of_o benet_n a_o english_a monk_n swear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 712._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n his_o legate_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n it_o be_v write_v theodosii_fw-la amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la theodosii_fw-la that_o helen_n the_o empress_n find_v christ_n cross_n but_o yet_o she_o worship_v only_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o these_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n after_o that_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o which_o mean_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o either_o sanctifi_v or_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n but_o for_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o attribute_v virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o it_o i_o read_v nothing_o though_o i_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n 1400_o year_n ago_o even_o at_o baptism_n finem_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la demet._n prop._n finem_fw-la nor_o think_v unfitting_a by_o our_o modern_a and_o protestant_n divine_v as_o bucer_n zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o mystery_n inhere_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n nor_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n far_o than_o a_o holy_a duty_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n extend_v itself_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o divine_a duty_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n judgement_n jan._n aug_n epist_n 128._o ad_fw-la jan._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o festival_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n one_o moral_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n for_o other_o use_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o to_o place_n merit_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o martyrum_fw-la in_o vigilis_fw-la ap._n &_o in_o fest_n come_v martyrum_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o those_o time_n be_v superstitious_a so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o dedicate_v such_o day_n to_o saint_n depart_v i_o know_v that_o some_o day_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n 14._o hieron_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o yet_o they_o then_o do_v only_o remember_v their_o suffering_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n mathe._n what_o do_v you_o count_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v phila._n that_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o under_o his_o banner_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o battle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o happy_a state_n to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o israel_n and_o amaleck_n one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o like_o the_o moon_n wax_a and_o wane_v or_o noah_n ark_n sometime_o toss_v on_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n or_o like_o christ_n ship_n now_o in_o a_o calm_a anon_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n or_o a_o child_a woman_n sometime_o groan_v and_o anon_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o fear_v by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o correct_a father_n pro._n 3.13_o who_o will_v chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.1_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 126.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v affliction_n isa_n 63.10_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o sincere_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o by_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n rev._n 3.19_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o be_v confirm_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n fall_v away_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o dissipation_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o hope_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a phila._n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a general_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o more_o particular_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o church_n mystical_a head_n and_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o kingdom_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o the_o 4._o cap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o he_o govern_v as_o her_o head_n principal_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n natural_a or_o dispensatorie_a his_o natural_a headship_n or_o kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n be_v that_o free_a and_o voluntary_a kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o
this_o swell_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerun_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n 36._o greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o and_o epist_n 39_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o decline_v and_o wave_v such_o title_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o antichrist_n what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o phila._n you_o know_v st_n john_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o 24._o jerom._n in_o mat._n 24._o some_o account_n all_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o beast_n seal_v arbit_fw-la papa_n honorius_n in_o dial_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o clergy_n his_o pavilion_n the_o monastery_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o nunnery_n his_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o bernard_n the_o abbot_n say_v plain_o 125._o bern._n ad_fw-la gaufrid_n lorat_n epi._n 125._o who_o write_v about_o 546_o year_n since_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v more_o subtle_a as_o this_o be_v cruel_a yet_o both_o join_v against_o christ_n so_o many_o other_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o have_v lay_v a_o opposite_a foundation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o politic_o pretend_v christian_n profession_n and_o yet_o overturning_a his_o truth_n indeed_o if_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o chronogram_n or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 25._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o reg._n 4._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o or_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n or_o in_o maometis_n one_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o which_o be_v 666._o about_o which_o time_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n chief_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o number_n in_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o name_n be_v impose_v inevitable_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o nimrods_n name_n include_v his_o nature_n i._n a_o apostate_n rebel_n and_o cyrus_n his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v like_o himself_o wh_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o glorious_a sun_n this_o antichristianity_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o deputy_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v think_v christ_n vicar_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a corrupt_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o have_v give_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o both_o in_o place_v and_o displace_v king_n and_o forgive_a sin_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o christ_n very_o subtle_o namely_o because_o faith_n must_v appear_v by_o work_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o work_v to_o justify_v our_o person_n which_o work_v the_o popish_a writer_n call_v also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o work_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v work_n before_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n mahomet_n speak_v also_o very_a well_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o enjoin_v external_a work_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n join_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n have_v more_o attribute_v to_o they_o for_o performance_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o device_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o their_o invention_n rev._n 9_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v which_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_v it_o yet_o if_o hue_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n a_o man_n may_v just_o stop_v the_o pope_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a antichrist_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o proper_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n yea_o all_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n discover_v much_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_z his_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o a_o hornet_n in_o a_o bee_n hive_n drive_v out_o the_o labour_a bee_n and_o devour_v their_o honey_n the_o popish_a writer_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o have_v neither_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n in_o their_o simplicity_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o sardis_n have_v that_o she_o be_v live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o god_n ordinance_n abuse_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o over_o all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n of_o elohim_n even_o as_o st_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reprove_v what_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 1._o zodericus_fw-la zamorra_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o he_o by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 3_o alexand._n pap_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n abuse_v the_o 91_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o pius_n the_o five_o do_v when_o he_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_z abuse_v jer._n 1.10_o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o be_v not_o he_o right_a antichrist_n that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o say_v gloss_n gratia_n in_o gloss_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v dispense_v with_o prince_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n which_o st_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o herod_n and_o make_v parricide_n saint_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a yea_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o break_v god_n commandment_n than_o the_o pope_n
have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o whereas_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a christ_n live_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n derive_v to_o they_o sense_n life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n nor_o do_v we_o number_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o he_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o though_o they_o be_v in_o church_n visible_a which_o church_n the_o papist_n only_o acknowledge_v may_v well_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a mathe._n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o term_n or_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v second_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a place_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a again_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v church_n duty_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o its_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o efficacious_a call_n and_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v these_o grace_n therefore_o certain_o neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o all_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v militant_a be_v visible_a but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o may_v possible_o lie_v hide_v and_o unappear_v at_o some_o time_n 14_o aug._n in_o lib._n 5._o cont_n donat._n c._n 17_o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.11_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o her_o warfare_n to_o be_v spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o antichrist_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o be_v then_o the_o church_n visible_a sure_o flee_v like_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n as_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o do_v by_o jesabel_n 1_o kin._n 19.10_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v again_o when_o our_o sun_n will_v be_v darken_v and_o her_o moon_n will_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o our_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o libertinism_n set_v up_o in_o god_n temple_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v only_o find_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v namely_o certain_a people_n call_v at_o divers_a hour_n some_o at_o the_o first_o some_o at_o the_o second_o other_o at_o the_o three_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o alike_o at_o all_o time_n sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o more_o resplendent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o always_o alike_o visible_a mathe._n whether_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n subject_n to_o defect_n or_o error_n phila._n yes_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o noah_n family_n and_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n we_o find_v they_o leave_v without_o religion_n priest_n or_o law_n 2_o chron._n 5._o and_o their_o temple_n ruin_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v christ_n say_v that_o faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o st_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n only_a athanasius_n stand_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moon_n may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n especial_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n zach._n 13.7_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v then_o upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o visible_a militant_a church_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n to_o fight_v for_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o its_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n namely_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v err_v and_o so_o it_o do_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o since_o the_o law_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n and_o hardly_o believe_v at_o first_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o after_o it_o err_v about_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1.6_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v earthly_a so_o they_o doubt_v a_o while_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.20_o cap._n 11.2_o so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n full_a of_o division_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o schism_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n fall_v back_o to_o judaisme_n by_o circumcision_n 3._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n have_v have_v their_o error_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v even_o till_o now_o yea_o general_a council_n have_v not_o be_v free_a for_o one_o have_v disallow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v allow_v and_o both_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a restore_v and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v one_o contradict_v another_o which_o show_v the_o church_n imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o her_o nature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o than_o if_o she_o do_v once_o err_v she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o such_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o as_o chief_a governor_n rustic_a hier._n in_o epist_n rustic_a since_o which_o time_n by_o avarice_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v particular_a church_n in_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o see_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o a_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o a_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o three_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v always_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v circumcision_n so_o sometime_o some_o minister_n may_v possible_o through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o please_v greatness_n depart_v from_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n many_o star_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a rev._n 8.11_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
right_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a mathe._n how_o may_v one_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n phila._n by_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o its_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5._o yet_o he_o so_o gracious_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o ruin_n the_o policy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o and_o against_o man_n now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o then_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o some_o suffering_n for_o that_o sin_n than_o who_o must_v undergo_v it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o absolute_o one_o without_o distinction_n than_o the_o offend_a must_v mediate_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v up_o this_o offence_n yea_o the_o father_n god_n must_v be_v the_o sufferer_n without_o any_o mediator_n patrispassiani_fw-la gnostic_n or_o patrispassiani_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o yet_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apprehend_v how_o the_o essence_n divine_a can_v mediate_v to_o itself_o for_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o one_o person_n can_v mediate_v to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n do_v consult_v and_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n about_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n as_o perfect_a as_o a_o creature_n rational_a can_v be_v make_v save_v only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o immutability_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n beyond_o create_a nature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v once_o be_v yet_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o dependency_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o stand_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o dependency_n upon_o the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3.15_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n now_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o love_n so_o man_n must_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o illos_fw-la aug._n servans_fw-la hos_fw-la salvens_fw-la illos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o archangel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o create_v both_o but_o preserve_v they_o and_o save_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a selicity_n by_o grace_n on_o earth_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o felicity_n first_o to_o know_v god_n then_o second_o myself_o and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o three_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o wander_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o phila._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o that_o which_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a prohibit_v man_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n ever_o since_o and_o run_v round_o in_o a_o maze_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o right_a object_n and_o if_o any_o time_n we_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o like_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o his_o vertical_a point_n in_o the_o tropic_n we_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o old_a course_n some_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o felicity_n yet_o they_o aim_v at_o something_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o yea_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o in_o writing_n build_v or_o to_o practice_v art_n or_o arm_n or_o purchase_v and_o conquer_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n and_o may_v keep_v our_o name_n alive_a while_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a some_o be_v worse_o that_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a delight_n as_o in_o cate_v drink_v 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o wantonness_n which_o end_v common_o in_o bitterness_n shame_n and_o death_n now_o though_o that_o felicity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o man_n mistake_n run_v round_o in_o a_o large_a circumference_n of_o man_n vain_a apprehension_n yet_o by_o serious_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o centrall_a point_n for_o when_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ark_n at_o last_o for_o rest_n and_o safety_n for_o only_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n take_v rest_n aratus_n aratus_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o so_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v grope_v after_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o felicity_n at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v divide_v a_o circle_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o centre_n so_o neither_o the_o circumference_n of_o true_a felicity_n till_o we_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o god_n like_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o compass_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o may_v one_o find_v god_n in_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o know_v it_o before_o mathe._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o god_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o urge_v not_o this_o question_n because_o you_o doubt_v it_o but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v other_o therein_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a for_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o their_o understanding_n be_v overpowred_n by_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a energeticall_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o fold_v up_o in_o other_o man_n belief_n or_o a_o weak_a yield_n to_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n without_o examination_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n with_o pure_a and_o primary_n reason_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o pure_a reason_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o idleness_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o force_v his_o conclusion_n draw_v therefrom_o upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o man_n be_v make_v his_o vassal_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o quietness_n sake_n though_o themselves_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o force_v by_o fear_n of_o authority_n or_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o to_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o settle_v upon_o one_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n neither_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o though_o we_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n first_o believe_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o
crown_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n as_o he_o do_v to_o henoch_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v endure_v the_o staggering_n of_o david_n the_o suffering_n of_o job_n and_o the_o buffet_n of_o paul_n than_o god_n will_v tell_v thou_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o let_v other_o boast_v they_o have_v it_o do_v thou_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o it_o and_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n james_n james_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o last_o 3._o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o elect_v these_o but_o those_o but_o rest_n in_o st_n paul_n rule_n 9_o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocal_a rom._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a this_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n if_o god_n have_v ordain_v any_o to_o life_n it_o be_v gracious_o if_o any_o to_o punishment_n it_o be_v judicial_o and_o what_o you_o can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o reprehend_v lest_o god_n reprove_v thou_o as_o job_n 38.2_o but_o know_v god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 1._o from_o predestination_n as_o thus_o i_o be_o elect_v than_o i_o may_v live_v dissolute_o and_o despise_v ordinance_n as_o be_v above_o they_o not_o so_o for_o god_n do_v insure_v ezekiah_n fifteen_o year_n of_o life_n will_v he_o therefore_o not_o eat_v or_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o god_n forbid_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o for_o then_o election_n be_v not_o a_o decree_n absolute_a but_o dissolute_a 2._o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o thy_o reprobation_n thou_o shall_v be_v abet_v in_o that_o conceit_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v call_v but_o many_o be_v call_v which_o be_v never_o choose_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o yes_o if_o i_o come_v in_o at_o the_o call_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v i_o by_o invite_v i_o to_o bread_n and_o give_v i_o a_o stone_n or_o give_v i_o a_o stomach_n and_o mean_n to_o starve_v i_o beside_o i_o be_o bind_v upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v call_v i_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v i_o till_o for_o my_o offend_v he_o or_o to_o try_v i_o he_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o from_o i_o by_o make_v i_o to_o suspect_v myself_o by_o examine_v i_o how_o i_o come_v in_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 2._o another_o temptation_n may_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o conceal_a will_n many_o be_v reprobate_v now_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o two_o will_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o express_v his_o well_o wish_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o foresee_v they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v save_v he_o positive_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o antidote_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o without_o prevent_v any_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n to_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elect_a 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o know_v thou_o desperate_a be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n offer_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v in_o this_o case_n bid_v satan_n avoid_v for_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o god_n secret_n i_o be_o content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v i_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v of_o it_o what_o will_n i_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o in_o well_o do_v i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v my_o name_n at_o last_o in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n secret_a internal_a operation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o hoth_v send_v mathe._n what_o be_v those_o work_n of_o god_n call_v external_a wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v also_o a_o equal_a hand_n phila._n these_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o internal_a purpose_n or_o operation_n in_o his_o secret_a decree_n for_o as_o god_n purpose_v before_o time_n so_o in_o his_o beginning_n to_o measure_v time_n he_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n 37._o polanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 37._o all_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n though_o write_v afterward_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n may_v have_v a_o evident_a declaration_n by_o the_o work_v make_v before_o they_o be_v write_v 5._o mat._n 5._o and_o before_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o word_n fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v vanish_v now_o with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n begin_v time_n which_o god_n please_v to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o revelation_n solitaria_fw-la psal_n 90_o 2._o egyptian_n monas_fw-la solitaria_fw-la who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a yet_o but_o like_o a_o solitary_a unite_v or_o a_o point_n which_o by_o creation_n be_v deduce_v into_o line_n or_o like_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pyramid_n which_o from_o one_o small_a point_n spread_v in_o the_o basis_n to_o a_o great_a circumference_n or_o as_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n say_v god_n be_v at_o first_o before_o creation_n a_o dark_a letter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v spell_v nor_o read_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o god_n that_o lie_v hide_v as_o in_o secret_a 45.15_o isa_n 45.15_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n but_o by_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n become_v lucid_a and_o apparent_a by_o communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o work_n and_o this_o time_n begin_v 5605._o year_n ago_o reckon_v backward_o from_o the_o present_a year_n 1656._o by_o common_a account_n of_o astronomer_n who_o differ_v somewhat_o among_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n account_n be_v best_a which_o reckon_v the_o world_n age_n to_o be_v about_o 5721._o but_o no_o astronomer_n do_v so_o differ_v as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n account_n as_o the_o zabii_n who_o pretend_v that_o one_o janbosher_n be_v adam_n tutor_n and_o our_o praeadamite_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o world_n before_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o think_v to_o no_o end_n that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v no_o end_n as_o well_o as_o no_o beginning_n mathe._n where_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o creation_n phila._n they_o be_v in_o god_n as_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o representation_n or_o as_o flower_n in_o their_o root_n in_o the_o winter_n invisible_o or_o as_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n mathe._n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a mind_n and_o pure_a act_n why_o not_o the_o world_n eternal_o produce_v god_n be_v neither_o sedent_fw-la nor_o cessant_fw-la phila._n because_o if_o the_o world_n be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o deity_n and_o then_o the_o visible_a creature_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a god_n nor_o then_o can_v the_o world_n have_v any_o end_n but_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v so_o aristotle_n osellus_fw-la lucianus_n aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o earth_n or_o heaven_n prov._n 8.23_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v so_o they_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 102.26_o as_o it_o do_v in_o 1656._o by_o a_o dropsy_n so_o at_o last_o by_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o god_n determine_v week_n be_v finish_v in_o who_o account_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 12._o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o to_o the_o 12._o when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o we_o never_o do_v find_v any_o authentic_a writer_n mention_v a_o world_n before_o moses_n account_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o rest_n in_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mathe._n why_o may_v not_o one_o think_v that_o this_o world_n come_v by_o a_o
revolution_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o some_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o else_o by_o chance_n phila._n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ground_v such_o thought_n upon_o for_o till_o something_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o revolution_n or_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o revolution_n run_v to_o confusion_n without_o a_o disposer_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n nor_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n for_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o impose_v that_o fatality_n but_o god_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v ult_n rev._n 4._o ult_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v impute_v erection_n or_o make_v thing_n to_o chance_n but_o rather_o destruction_n as_o death_n not_o birth_n every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o god_n first_o make_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n 2.2_o gen._n 2.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o the_o poet_n call_v chaos_n and_o the_o philosopher_n the_o first_o matter_n vabobu_n chehn_n vabobu_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o heb._n 11.3_o who_o give_v this_o fusion_n by_o his_o word_n which_o chaos_n or_o fusion_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o egg_n can_v make_v itself_o a_o chick_n without_o some_o heat_n add_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v or_o cour_v on_o the_o water_n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o who_o by_o its_o virtue_n make_v a_o perfect_a digestion_n of_o this_o heap_n bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o possibility_n by_o give_v it_o life_n and_o form_n as_o a_o hen_n by_o sit_v on_o a_o egg_n produce_v a_o live_a creature_n trisme_n omnia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la igne_fw-la genita_fw-la sunt_fw-la trisme_n for_o as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a matter_n so_o next_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o first_o thing_n more_o general_a as_o the_o element_n then_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a as_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n may_v feed_v on_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o beast_n on_o the_o herb_n and_o adam_n on_o the_o fruit_n mathe._n what_o do_v god_n make_v first_o phila._n the_o mahometan_n say_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v a_o pen_n a_o simple_a conceit_n it_o may_v be_v their_o prophet_n put_v in_o that_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v god_n have_v he_o a_o transcript_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o they_o this_o pen_n sure_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o first_o work_n be_v light_a not_o to_o give_v he_o light_v with_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o to_o give_v light_n to_o his_o work_n that_o they_o reflect_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o may_v all_o glorify_v he_o who_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o john_n 1_o by_o this_o light_a contract_n or_o dilate_v itself_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v measure_v till_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n make_v the_o light_n to_o know_v its_o centre_n the_o sun_n as_o he_o do_v make_v every_o herb_n before_o it_o grow_v in_o their_o centre_n the_o earth_n gen._n 2.5_o from_o whence_o come_v such_o divers_a occult_a quality_n though_o many_o of_o they_o grow_v upon_o one_o turf_n mathe._n when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o number_n phila._n their_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v innumerable_a as_o dan._n 7.10_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o minister_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n create_v with_o the_o three_o heaven_n job_n philo_z in_o peri-cosmo_n job_n their_o habitation_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o job_n call_v they_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o angel_n of_o light_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n 1.16_o isa_n 6.2_o gen._n 3.25_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o colos_n 1.16_o seraphim_n cherubin_n archangel_n angel_n throne_n principality_n power_n dominion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o make_v to_o help_v he_o in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n confute_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o but_o sure_o god_n make_v they_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n viz._n the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 1.4_o gal._n 3.49_o dan._n 12.1_o zach._n 12.1_o drusius_n zeza_n in_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n stand_v for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o zachary_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v seven_o eye_n set_v upon_o one_o stone_n i._o some_o say_v seven_o spirit_n watch_v and_o guard_v the_o new_a temple_n of_o which_o zorobabel_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n so_o gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o zacharias_n about_o john_n baptist_n birth_n 1._o luke_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n concern_v christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n so_o raphael_n accompany_v tobias_n and_o jerechmiel_n instruct_v esdras_n 5.4_o tobit_n 5.4_o these_o be_v elect_a angel_n not_o only_o by_o predestination_n but_o eminence_n mathe._n but_o all_o the_o angel_n continue_v not_o in_o their_o create_a estate_n how_o come_v that_o phila._n in_o their_o fall_n appear_v first_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n for_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o mutability_n their_o sin_n be_v pride_n rebellion_n and_o envy_n pride_n in_o seek_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o without_o dependency_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v as_o god_n first_o bear_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n 14.12_o isa_n 14.12_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o faction_n many_o other_o who_o like_v not_o the_o say_a dependency_n angel_n zanc._n de_fw-fr lap_n angel_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n say_v some_o find_v either_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o god_n work_n or_o else_o by_o revelation_n that_o god_n first_o bear_v will_v be_v a_o medium_n of_o unite_n a_o more_o inferior_a creature_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o himself_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v that_o glorious_a union_n upon_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n against_o who_o stand_v up_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a drove_n they_o down_o to_o these_o low_a region_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o dim_a and_o uncomfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o air_n especial_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o mathe._n how_o do_v you_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n phila._n because_o he_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n envy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o envy_v to_o god_n their_o obedience_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n commandment_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o sin_n among_o man_n by_o make_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n some_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v elohim_n or_o lord_n some_o to_o debase_v god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kim_n gen._n 4.26_o vid._n r._n kim_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o to_o root_v out_o god_n revelation_n of_o